have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
of_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o no_o harken_v how_o deep_o he_o protest_v against_o this_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o he_o protest_v this_o so_o deep_o even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v every_o poor_a sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezekiel_n 18.32_o wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o second_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o and_o have_v this_o day_n experience_n of_o in_o thyself_o how_o earnest_o and_o how_o mighty_o have_v god_n labour_v with_o thou_o this_o way_n yea_o he_o beseech_v thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o to_o see_v thou_o repent_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a o_o what_o mirth_n and_o joy_n make_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o luke_n 15.23_o 24._o three_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v list_v up_o for_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v sting_v num._n 21.9_o unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o sure_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o christ_n invit_v all_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o of_o his_o invitation_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o invite_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n will_v he_o reject_v he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o four_o god_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o feel_v by_o manifold_a experiment_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o wish_v thou_o well_o even_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n ps._n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o thou_o sleep_v so_o safe_o and_o quiet_o on_o night_n object_n psal._n 127.2_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v true_o yet_o concern_v they_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n as_o these_o place_n have_v prove_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o save_v thy_o life_n but_o once_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v lose_v it_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o danger_n maintain_v thou_o with_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o love_v thou_o unfeigned_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n o_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n i_o doubt_v he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v my_o destroyer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n 3._o though_o these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v 4._o thou_o depise_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o they_o lead_v and_o encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n â—_o 4_o lecture_n xxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o â—_o may_v 23._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v yet_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o inward_a fear_n and_o trouble_v by_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o choice_a servant_n such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o title_n to_o these_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v yet_o much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n much_o give_v to_o inward_a heaviness_n and_o fear_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n grow_v all_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o heman_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o now_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o use_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a labour_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o sermon_n pro._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n 1._o i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o humble_v then_o of_o comfort_n a_o great_a deal_n the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o never_o feel_v yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n these_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 15.26_o i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o
principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o christ_n shall_v so_o disclaim_v three_o know_v that_o those_o general_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o thou_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o singular_a purpose_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o esa._n 53.8_o and_o this_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v strike_v to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a be_v not_o the_o common_a field_n the_o vast_a wilderness_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n but_o god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a plot_n of_o ground_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v our_o saviour_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o profess_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o john_n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v a_o universal_a grace_n see_v how_o universal_a a_o redemption_n christ_n have_v make_v thou_o have_v redeem_v say_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n four_o and_o last_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o peculiar_a people_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o who_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v very_o small_a be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n few_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n o_o therefore_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v or_o make_v secure_v any_o long_o with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v every_o man_n sâ—orâ—_n ratify_v god_n justice_n for_o every_o man_n sin_n but_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a undertake_v for_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v some_o of_o those_o few_o of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o that_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v answer_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o sign_n one_o sign_n and_o note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v this_o by_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o but_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o particular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o first_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o any_o â—inne_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o obeye_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o thy_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o if_o they_o never_o trouble_v thou_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a â—rrature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o company_n in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o not_o worse_a certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n three_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.9_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o till_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o thou_o and_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o willing_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o free_a man_n thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o lifte_v christ_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o save_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o honour_v he_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o thou_o four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n zachar._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o keep_v thou_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o in_o thy_o mind_n for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v more_o heart_n grief_n and_o bitterness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o can_v more_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v before_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o thy_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o have_v persuade_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o but_o by_o these_o note_n examine_v thou_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o may_v not_o renounce_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thy_o title_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o thoughâ—st_v it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v feign_v mend_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n unto_o faith_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o though_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
word_n this_o comfortable_a sentence_n verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o we_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o he_o grant_v they_o be_v fall_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o see_v this_o also_o plain_o teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a by_o sundry_a property_n and_o action_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v also_o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n also_o thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n impregnable_a who_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o thou_o shall_v fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v utter_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o cunning_a all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o why_o can_v a_o choose_v vessel_n and_o true_a believer_n what_o tentation_n soever_o shall_v assault_v he_o perish_v irrecoverable_o answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v he_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n both_o fit_o typify_v by_o those_o two_o pillar_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o kin_n 7.21_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o boaz_n in_o he_o be_v strength_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o boaz._n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o upon_o this_o pillar_n our_o saviour_n lie_v this_o doctrine_n john_n 10.28.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n no_o no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n a_o true_a believer_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v paul_n ground_n his_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o upon_o this_o pillar_n he_o ground_v the_o confidence_n even_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v have_v a_o honest_a heart_n rom._n 14._o for_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n verse_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o verse_n 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o for_o the_o second_o pillar_n lachin_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v strength_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o sure_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o pillar_n god_n give_v his_o church_n to_o ground_n and_o build_v upon_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v the_o church_n ground_n her_o confidence_n esa._n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n lecture_n lxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 16._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o grace_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o we_o not_o only_a slip_n and_o fall_v oft_o into_o many_o actual_a sin_n but_o have_v also_o still_o in_o we_o so_o vile_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o we_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n any_o one_o moment_n and_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n esa._n 57.20_o be_v ever_o cast_v up_o some_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v our_o best_a action_n by_o that_o we_o be_v such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v both_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v so_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o poor_a service_n as_o he_o have_v this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o and_o our_o best_a action_n and_o performance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o the_o respect_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o do_v show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o one_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o bless_a paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o there_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a galat._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v nay_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o ourselves_o can_v choose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o the_o unclean_a man_n the_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n not_o one_o but_o all_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o lord_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o as_o blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n as_o we_o be_v can_v discern_v so_o much_o filth_n ourselves_o in_o they_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o can_v but_o detest_v all_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 1.13_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
say_v elihu_n to_o job_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v lecture_n cxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o june_n 9_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n then_o must_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o o_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o paul_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1._o that_o though_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o dare_v without_o vainglory_n compare_v with_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v make_v thorough_o manifest_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n needful_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v able_a full_o and_o clear_o to_o resolve_v you_o in_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o they_o as_o himself_o confess_v 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n the_o only_a high_a point_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o glory_v in_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o all_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o verse_n 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o his_o preach_n tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o advise_o and_o upon_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o myself_o before_o i_o preach_v among_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o knowledge_n that_o i_o will_v profess_v myself_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o and_o which_o i_o will_v in_o my_o whole_a ministry_n labour_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o paul_n mind_n o_o that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o paul_n mind_n that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v and_o admire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nice_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n and_o busy_a our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a controversy_n with_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim_n 6.20_o that_o we_o will_v not_o count_v it_o our_o glory_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n as_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o study_v this_o point_n better_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o this_o skill_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o this_o end_n mark_v how_o that_o bless_a apostle_n do_v further_a express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o constant_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a and_o account_n he_o make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o he_o nor_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o headstrong_a affection_n but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a judgement_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n i_o account_v they_o but_o dung_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v this_o knowledge_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o that_o i_o shall_v even_o loathe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o filthy_a dung_n and_o cry_n fie_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o i_o must_v loose_v my_o comfort_n in_o christ._n 4._o last_o observe_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n say_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o win_v and_o wear_v he_o as_o my_o own_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o sience_n in_o the_o stock_n o_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n say_v he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o will_v fain_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o 2_o because_o most_o man_n be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n and_o note_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o 3._o last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o will_v fain_o win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o must_v use_v to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o for_o motive_n there_o be_v four_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v 1_o first_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v commit_v be_v pardon_v but_o have_v
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v at_o these_o time_n any_o sensible_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v no_o will_v you_o say_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o true_a say_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v though_o these_o be_v good_a man_n and_o do_v recover_v themselves_o afterward_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o these_o time_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o job_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n verse_n 15._o of_o that_o very_a thirty_o chapter_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o david_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v my_o god_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 22._o psalm_n and_o hemaâ—_n have_v true_a faith_n even_o then_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1._o of_o that_o 88_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n belove_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o psalm_n 30.7_o and_o psal._n 13.1_o 2._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o so_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a yet_o be_v not_o overmuch_o dismay_v with_o it_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n believe_v in_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v assure_v unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o see_v both_o these_o point_n make_v evident_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o own_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o then_o that_o that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v ephe_n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o be_v christ_n proper_a possession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o certain_o yea_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6.54_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n true_a faith_n give_v we_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o we_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o great_a vehemency_n protest_v john_n 6_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n never_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n though_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o point_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n that_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o this_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o define_v faith_n so_o this_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n quest._n will_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a aâ—â—iance_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n feel_v his_o own_o misery_n through_o sin_n can_v believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o mercy_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o man_n certain_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o this_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o express_v true_a faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o a_o believe_a on_o christ_n as_o joh_n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n as_o ephe._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16.8_o sometime_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o act._n 11._o â—3_n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o applic._n let_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o no_o light_n no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n or_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o art_n ever_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o thyself_o yet_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o though_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v now_o for_o we_o see_v it_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a now_o a_o day_n look_v into_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o use_v and_o see_v how_o few_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o and_o in_o this_o two_o fearful_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o mention_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v thy_o ruin_n and_o sink_v thou_o deep_a in_o hell_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o occasion_n give_v thou_o to_o mislike_v religion_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o all_o that_o by_o your_o ignorance_n profaneness_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n backslide_v cause_n this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.24_o certain_o you_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v that_o you_o have_v live_v rather_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o cannibal_n then_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o much_o dishonour_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n altogether_o without_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o place_n that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o it_o do_v good_a daily_a &_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o first_o time_n act._n 2.47_o though_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o even_o those_o few_o young_a folk_n and_o mean_a person_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n daily_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o one_o day_n and_o confound_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o they_o who_o have_v less_o help_n by_o nature_n than_o thou_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o and_o be_v draw_v on_o forward_o by_o it_o and_o thou_o profite_a not_o but_o grow_v more_o backward_o and_o backward_o every_o day_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o conâ—ound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o rom._n 11.7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n obtain_v not_o that_o good_a by_o our_o preach_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o both_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n affection_n the_o necessâ—y_n of_o good_a affection_n 489_o affliction_n in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n 59_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o must_v clear_v and_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n 245_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n 253_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n 256_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n 257_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o affliction_n 〈…〉_z 260_o willing_a bear_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortific_a corruption_n 322_o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n lie_v their_o affliction_n 559_o we_o may_v therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid_fw-la &_o 560_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o chastisement_n 665_o in_o extreme_a affliction_n our_o case_n will_v be_v woeful_a without_o christ._n 684_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v affliction_n ibid._n &_o 685_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n 686_o almsdeed_n motive_n to_o they_o 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n how_o faulty_a man_n be_v this_o way_n 119_o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n confutation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v infant_n 281_o application_n hearer_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o 39_o minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o people_n 44._o &c_n &c_n every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o 614_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o 617_o 618_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o deceit_n 620_o sign_n of_o false_a assurance_n 628_o 629_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n 621_o etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 623_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a assurance_n 632_o etc._n etc._n attention_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v 36_o 37_o beneficence_n god_n child_n be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o 121_o 125_o birth_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o parentage_n or_o birth_n 28_n blessing_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v be_v often_o confirm_v in_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n 645_o 689_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 688_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wicked_a man_n 686_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a title_n to_o they_o 687_o to_o they_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n not_o of_o his_o special_a ibid._n catechise_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n 789_o censoriousnesse_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o great_a sinner_n who_o they_o see_v most_o afflict_v 557_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o 560_o 561_o charity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v we_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o 111_o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v we_o 114_o 115_o charity_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 747_o 748_o sign_n of_o it_o 748_o etc._n etc._n towards_o all_o man_n 748_o 752_o towards_o our_o enemy_n 752_o 753_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 754_o 755_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n 803_o 804_o child_n to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n 284_o parent_n shall_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o child_n owe_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a 291_o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n 293_o christ._n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n in_o five_o regard_n 103_o 104_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n 596_o though_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v deaâ—â—_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o we_o free_a 600_o 601_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 607_o motive_n to_o that_o 608_o 609_o sign_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 610_o 611_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 611_o 613_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 683_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o few_o in_o comparison_n 744_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o 745_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v
in_o detect_v these_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o these_o wholesome_a law_n no_o though_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o penalty_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v have_v some_o ease_n by_o it_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v very_a boat_n and_o openmouth_n against_o other_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o canon_n and_o constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o pretend_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o earnestness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n some_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o those_o law_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o these_o law_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v enact_v against_o idolator_n swearer_n refuser_n to_o come_v twice_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o church_n follower_n of_o lewd_a sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n drunkard_n alehouse_n that_o keep_v disorder_n in_o they_o for_o these_o law_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n they_o like_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o break_v of_o these_o law_n they_o never_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o those_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a neighbour_n though_o they_o daily_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o the_o town_n and_o against_o the_o land_n i_o speak_v nothing_o against_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n many_o of_o they_o be_v better_o observe_v than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o express_a commandment_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n how_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n object_n what_o can_v we_o do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o offender_n what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o be_v promoter_n and_o informer_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4.15_o as_o a_o busibody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o may_v do_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v first_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o sin_n &_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o get_v it_o banish_v pro._n 28.4_o such_o as_o keep_v god_n law_n set_v themselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v themselves_o against_o they_o special_o such_o gross_a sinner_n as_o by_o their_o sin_n endanger_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a town_n where_o they_o live_v as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o town_n that_o threaten_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o second_o every_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o three_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v and_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v even_o before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o a_o gross_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n leviticus_n 5.1_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hégare_a the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o some_o magistrate_n within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o treason_n himself_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n think_v you_o in_o conceal_v word_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sure_o there_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 29.14_o who_o so_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o bewray_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v himself_o partner_n with_o that_o sinner_n who_o he_o so_o bear_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o law_n levit._fw-la 24.14_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o blasphemer_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o bring_v why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n four_o and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o lewd_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o require_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.4_o that_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discreet_a christian_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o such_o as_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v or_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o corinth_n and_o in_o thessalonica_n too_o that_o do_v inform_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o those_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 2_o thes._n 3.11_o and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o it_o and_o joseph_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37.2_o yea_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n neither_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a not_o tie_v by_o office_n and_o oath_n in_o do_v this_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o busybody_n a_o pickthank_a a_o tale-bearer_n if_o in_o do_v it_o he_o observe_v these_o four_o rule_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o inform_v against_o or_o complain_v of_o a_o offender_n for_o every_o small_a fault_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a eccles._n 7_o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v second_o that_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n till_o no_o private_a admonition_n nor_o other_o mean_n will_v prevail_v this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 18.15_o 16._o three_o that_o he_o inform_v not_o against_o a_o offendor_n as_o a_o backbiter_n secret_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n be_v when_o they_o inform_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o four_o that_o he_o in_o complain_v of_o a_o lewd_a man_n seek_v neither_o private_a revenge_n nor_o the_o hurt_n and_o defamation_n of_o the_o party_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o his_o punishment_n for_o want_v of_o this_o god_n esteem_v of_o jehu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o show_v wonderful_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n no_o better_o than_o of_o a_o murderer_n and_o say_v hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upâ—â—_n the_o house_n of_o jehu_n to_o conclude_v what_o pretence_n soever_o man_n make_v for_o this_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o first_o they_o
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n